and_o his_o power_n among_o and_o their_o adversary_n will_v god_n rebuke_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o o_o nation_n consider_v and_o take_v this_o one_o warn_v more_o that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o further_o to_o thy_o hurt_a and_o thou_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la publish_v by_o one_o r.i._n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v edward_n dod_n and_o samuel_n smith_n of_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n in_o their_o lie_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o have_v add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o with_o divers_a of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n lie_n and_o slander_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a rule_n and_o also_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o call_v idolatry_n civility_n and_o heathenish_a compliment_n courtesy_n his_o vindication_n make_v void_a and_o his_o weapon_n break_v and_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o leave_v with_o e.d._n and_o s.s._n among_o the_o slime-pit_n of_o siddim_n near_a sodom_n with_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la by_o f._n h._n a_o witness_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n amongst_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o have_v appear_v among_o the_o black_a army_n of_o the_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o like_o the_o philistian_o have_v always_o defy_v israel_n god_n and_o also_o their_o camp_n through_o their_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v and_o with_o their_o clamorous_a loud_a crier_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n like_o rabshekah_n to_o dish_n earten_v and_o dismay_v israel_n none_o have_v appear_v more_o outrageous_a and_o virulent_a than_o one_o who_o subscribe_v himself_o r._n i._n who_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n eâ—ward_o dâ—d_v drunkard_n and_o samuel_n smith_n a_o unprofitable_a talker_n otherwise_o call_v a_o minister_n at_o cressage_n who_o have_v preach_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n these_o divers_a year_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o impudent_a r._n i._n who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v another_o dreamer_n like_o he_o for_o his_o language_n do_v manifest_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n he_o say_v one_o may_v minister_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v profit_v at_o all_o as_o samuel_n smith_n have_v do_v at_o cressage_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v barren_a professor_n yet_o say_v r._n i._n that_o s._n s._n need_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v be_v paul_n preach_v of_o less_o credit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o runagate_n in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n yet_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o excuse_v s._n s._n neither_o e._n d._n nor_o r._n i._n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o old_a patch_a cloak_n some_o piece_n he_o have_v scrape_v up_o out_o of_o esop_n fable_n a_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o altogether_o compact_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o fiction_n and_o some_o out_o of_o oviâ—_n and_o seneca_n heathen_n in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o the_o like_a frivolous_a story_n and_o plato_n and_o diogenes_n they_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o cover_n if_o it_o will_v to_o the_o two_o former_a opposer_n of_o truth_n but_o stay_v r._n i._o do_v paul_n stay_v seven_o year_n in_o any_o place_n and_o see_v no_o fruit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n at_o cressage_n at_o all_o but_o they_o barren_a professor_n as_o r._n i._n say_v but_o if_o thâ—s_n will_v not_o serve_v tâ—ke_v another_o of_o r._n i._n his_o argument_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n sometime_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n s._n s_n teach_v and_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o credit_n a_o sad_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o cressage_n that_o they_o shall_v hire_v a_o man_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o pay_v he_o wage_n for_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o count_v they_o barren_a professor_n yet_o i_o judge_v s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o count_v they_o fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n some_o ring_a pan_n some_o candlestick_n and_o fry_v pan_n and_o throw_v water_n like_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o say_v this_o r.i._n these_o yield_v a_o better_a sound_n than_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o will_v not_o this_o r._n i._o vindicate_v and_o what_o wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v act_v and_o speak_v here_o they_o may_v look_v for_o a_o shelter_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o guardian_n as_o picture_n image_n cross_n cuff_n ribbon_n laâ—e_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v people_n from_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n r._n i._o will_v patronize_v they_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v to_o elevate_v iniquity_n and_o to_o under_o prop_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n which_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o all_o along_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o fabulous_a scroll_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la when_o like_o his_o two_o brethren_n before_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v idolatry_n image_n hireling_n mass-house_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n tithe_n flatter_v title_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o popish_a practice_n pride_n persecution_n and_o lie_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o and_o have_v use_v many_o vain_a argument_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v they_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o this_o r._n i._o exceed_v they_o all_o who_o be_v so_o stouthearted_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v invent_v in_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n against_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n lie_v that_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o before_o and_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o â—enders_v they_o as_o good_a proof_n and_o some_o scripture_n pervert_v with_o eâ—op's_n fable_n and_o ovid_n and_o diogenes_n story_n and_o upon_o such_o material_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o e._n d._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o a_o dark_a sight_v quaker_n and_o s._n s._n malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v three_o pamphlet_n who_o title_n will_v discover_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v and_o who_o work_n they_o drive_v on_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o some_o of_o they_o vindicate_a persecution_n and_o encourage_v the_o rude_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n another_o mock_n at_o innocency_n and_o scorn_v they_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o of_o all_o r._n i._n who_o have_v make_v a_o fortress_n for_o both_o the_o other_o and_o have_v cast_v up_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n to_o guard_v his_o brethren_n he_o mock_v at_o the_o light_n within_o and_o call_v it_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o write_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n this_o he_o call_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n prov._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o endure_v forever_o this_o say_v r._n i._o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o letter_n or_o law_n without_o write_v be_v perfect_a and_o be_v a_o standard_n as_o r._n i._n say_v for_o all_o controversy_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n why_o do_v r._n i._n borrow_v his_o proof_n and_o raise_v his_o argument_n from_o esop_n fable_n ovid_n story_n
limit_v he_o to_o any_o visible_a appearance_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v i_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o tho._n ellyson_n be_v petition_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o lover_n of_o all_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n call_v after_o the_o flesh_n francis_n howgil_n the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n quench_v or_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o second_o beacon_n fire_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v by_o luke_n fawn_n john_n rothwel_o samuel_n gellibrand_n thomas_n underhil_n joshua_n kirton_n nathanael_n webb_n wherein_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v make_v manifest_a against_o the_o innocent_a and_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o they_o call_v quaker_n own_a and_o vindicate_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n disow_v and_o their_o deceit_n lay_v open_a how_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n &_o our_o word_n in_o those_o book_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o as_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o suffer_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a first_o of_o all_o you_o go_v about_o and_o flatter_v the_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o you_o say_v you_o be_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o great_a meeting_n in_o london_n of_o quaker_n who_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a paganish_v anti-scriptural_a and_o antichristian_a even_o as_o the_o former_a and_o further_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v you_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v book_n many_o thousand_o you_o say_v concern_v blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o anti-magistratical_a opinion_n tend_v to_o unchristian_a people_n and_o disorder_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o paganism_n and_o libertinism_n and_o this_o you_o say_v you_o present_v unto_o they_o to_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n against_o they_o oh_o you_o blood-thirsty-minded_n man_n all_o the_o care_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o holes_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o prison_n and_o the_o truth_n ever_o suffer_v by_o your_o generation_n and_o your_o generation_n have_v ever_o press_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o heal_v the_o people_n they_o will_v be_v destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v up_o breach_n they_o will_v make_v desolate_a and_o so_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o on_o hasty_o to_o satisfy_v your_o corrupt_a will_n and_o to_o uphold_v your_o diana_n and_o your_o craft_n that_o you_o may_v make_v merchandise_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o sell_v and_o print_v by_o you_o and_o what_o have_v it_o do_v who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o you_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o other_o write_n and_o word_n to_o maintain_v you_o in_o your_o lust_n and_o deceive_v this_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o uphold_v but_o as_o for_o the_o care_n of_o people_n soul_n it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o you_o and_o all_o along_o in_o your_o filthy_a lie_a slanderous_a book_n you_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o your_o will_n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o withstand_v you_o and_o your_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o take_v thing_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o have_v always_o persecute_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o call_v truth_n error_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o god_n destroy_v they_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a in_o for_o so_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v and_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o meeting_n in_o london_n while_o we_o have_v be_v here_o in_o the_o city_n we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o we_o challenge_v you_o and_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n to_o show_v what_o be_v those_o blasphemy_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o backbiter_n shall_v have_v your_o portion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o hypocrite_n opinion_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a which_o appear_v and_o declare_v against_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o you_o who_o hate_v it_o be_v in_o contention_n and_o in_o opinion_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o be_v blasphemer_n who_o call_v the_o light_a natural_a and_o paganism_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o you_o you_o filthy_a corrupt_a mind_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n anti-christian_n for_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o speak_v it_o no_o other_o light_n do_v we_o own_v to_o walk_v by_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v not_o anti-scriptural_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n bear_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o no_o other_o light_n do_v we_o own_o but_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o that_o lead_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o you_o that_o call_v this_o paganism_n and_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o anti-christian_n let_v all_o who_o have_v any_o light_n in_o they_o judge_v and_o let_v shame_n cover_v your_o face_n and_o fear_v take_v hold_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o word_n stink_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o filthy_a unclean_a frog_n which_o have_v poison_n under_o your_o tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v print_v we_o own_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o our_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o we_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o just_a magistrate_n let_v all_o our_o write_n and_o all_o who_o read_v they_o judge_v and_o if_o bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n unchristians_n people_n let_v all_o judge_n for_o no_o other_o do_v we_o own_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o yesterday_n and_o forever_o and_o here_o all_o your_o petition_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v and_o your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n and_o envy_n appear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o say_v you_o use_v which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o farnsworth_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o petition_n do_v deny_v they_o answer_v his_o answer_n we_o own_o and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o be_v perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v you_o of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o denyer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o adder_n to_o it_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o use_v among_o you_o be_v traditional_a and_o imitatory_n yet_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o drink_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o baptism_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n we_o own_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o we_o own_o and_o here_o you_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n be_v see_v and_o deny_v another_o thing_n you_o call_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n but_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v you_o liar_n out_o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o general_n good_a to_o all_o people_n and_o you_o say_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n
be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v flatter_v nor_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o just_a law_n which_o stand_v not_o nor_o be_v make_v in_o man_n will_n but_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v require_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o resist_v not_o at_o all_o as_o many_o of_o our_o enemy_n will_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o false_a accuser_n be_v silent_a they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n be_v righteous_a and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o canaanite_n who_o walk_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o all_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n all_o such_o must_v be_v disturb_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o just_a even_o all_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v break_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o oh_o thou_o liar_n when_o will_v thou_o cease_v thy_o lie_v where_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v where_o that_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o wought_v it_o without_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o all_o who_o make_v law_n now_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n they_o make_v they_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o as_o do_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v righteous_a which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o civil_a we_o be_v subject_a both_o within_o and_o without_o to_o it_o and_o all_o your_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n nor_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o with_o flattery_n and_o your_o eye-service_n and_o your_o bow_v down_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v you_o be_v subject_a when_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o further_o you_o say_v in_o farnsworth_n general_n good_a to_o all_o people_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o be_v another_o blasphemy_n wo_n unto_o filthy_a liar_n i_o challenge_v you_o that_o you_o have_v pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v give_v meaning_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o dark_a sottish_a mind_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o you_o give_v your_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o read_v that_o book_n see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o belie_v the_o truth_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n another_o thing_n you_o set_v down_o for_o blasphemy_n that_o none_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o call_v by_o he_o who_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n you_o may_v have_v say_v paul_n word_n be_v blasphemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o by_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o apostles_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n deny_v they_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o who_o have_v and_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o hear-say_n and_o what_o they_o have_v form_v up_o in_o their_o imagination_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o point_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o their_o carnal_a mind_n all_o such_o we_o declare_v against_o and_o all_o such_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v carnal_a and_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o such_o can_v judge_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a and_o all_o you_o who_o have_v subscribe_v this_o book_n and_o all_o such_o minister_n i_o deny_v you_o shameless_a man_n will_v you_o be_v try_v and_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o shall_v try_v withal_o your_o shame_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o and_o now_o your_o shame_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o you_o petition_v what_o cry_v you_o out_o against_o book_n and_o print_v and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v distinguish_v a_o lamb_n from_o a_o dog_n will_v you_o judge_v truth_n by_o darkness_n and_o you_o be_v offend_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o quaker_n meet_v in_o the_o north_n part_v late_o two_o thousand_o yea_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o see_v you_o and_o never_o will_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n more_o and_o many_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v from_o the_o north_n but_o also_o from_o the_o south_n yea_o in_o london_n that_o now_o see_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o what_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o can_v defend_v itself_o and_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o can_v defend_v itself_o but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o bend_v to_o your_o image_n that_o you_o will_v set_v up_o and_o now_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v petition_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v how_o you_o call_v or_o suppress_v any_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o how_o you_o meddle_v in_o the_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n then_o to_o hinder_v stop_v or_o make_v any_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v arise_v and_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v throw_v out_o all_o power_n before_o this_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o way_n and_o a_o government_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o many_o have_v suffer_v and_o what_o have_v all_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o corn_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o for_o that_o all_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o fire_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o withstand_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o now_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n and_o if_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n have_v not_o liberty_n but_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o beacon_n fire_v we_o disow_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v belie_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n call_v after_o the_o flesh_n francis_n howgil_n a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o these_o english_a nation_n oh_o you_o judge_n ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n you_o may_v
contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o transgression_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o many_o as_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n yea_o the_o scorneâ—_n and_o the_o fool_n unto_o who_o wisdom_n cry_v return_v at_o my_o reproof_n so_o that_o all_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o they_o reject_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gainsay_v his_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a of_o that_o certain_a testimony_n be_v give_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o they_o that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o thomas_n underhil_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o thy_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o thy_o hard_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o reproachful_a calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o of_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v charge_v against_o a_o people_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o in_o that_o day_n when_o terror_n shall_v fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o flee_v though_o thou_o may_v call_v to_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o to_o the_o high_a hill_n which_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n who_o hand_n thou_o will_v now_o strengthen_v against_o the_o just_a and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v thy_o false_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n and_o so_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v arisen_a and_o arise_v in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v to_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n against_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o himself_o and_o break_v all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o behold_v a_o numberless_a number_n have_v take_v part_n with_o he_o who_o ride_v on_o in_o the_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o he_o may_v the_o least_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o smoak_n and_o be_v consume_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o melt_v they_o all_o away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v thou_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o thou_o now_o look_v for_o salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n still_o in_o babylon_n where_o be_v thy_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o for_o thy_o dwelling-place_n and_o that_o they_o may_v suppress_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v invade_v thy_o kingdom_n already_o and_o put_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o be_v stain_v that_o which_o thou_o glorye_v in_o and_o be_v bring_v contempt_n upon_o thy_o mother_n merchandise_n of_o which_o thy_o shop_n be_v fill_v with_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n many_o of_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v darken_a people_n understanding_n and_o bring_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o cloud_n over_o people_n heart_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o now_o thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o babylon_n merchant_n which_o have_v long_o traffic_v with_o their_o sorcery_n be_v angry_a because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o share_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o have_v get_v gain_n by_o sell_v of_o such_o traffic_n which_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n thou_o cry_v like_o demetrius_n for_o his_o shrine_n great_a be_v the_o goddess_n diana_n and_o thou_o with_o other_o who_o have_v get_v gain_n and_o a_o trade_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a enchantment_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o her_o merchant_n thou_o cry_v the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n and_o religion_n the_o national_a ministry_n which_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v inquire_v into_o what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o balaam_n way_n and_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v against_o who_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o who_o teach_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profession_n in_o word_n at_o best_a without_o the_o life_n or_o else_o some_o old_a tradition_n human_a invention_n and_o innovate_v custom_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n but_o i_o say_v because_o of_o thy_o gainful_a craft_n thou_o be_v now_o busy_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v divers_a year_n not_o only_o against_o the_o quaker_n but_o against_o other_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o your_o hypocritical_a worship_n and_o deceitful_a formality_n and_o for_o this_o end_n thou_o have_v bend_v thy_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n and_o thy_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o mischief_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v the_o truth_n withal_o and_o to_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v thy_o long_a trade_n with_o deceit_n what_o have_v not_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n parliament_n protecctor_n former_o gratify_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n though_o thy_o insatiable_a desire_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o shall_v yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o when_o judgement_n come_v upon_o thou_o then_o may_v thou_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v thou_o and_o hide_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a host_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o what!_o have_v not_o all_o the_o beacon_n that_o thou_o have_v fire_v give_v sufficient_a warn_v to_o all_o the_o dragon_n host_n and_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n army_n and_o to_o all_o the_o harlot_n merchant_n and_o to_o all_o babylon_n child_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o all_o to_o battle_n they_o have_v be_v fire_v these_o five_o year_n have_v thou_o not_o get_v all_o thy_o host_n up_o together_o by_o thy_o book_n which_o former_o thou_o call_v so_o to_o withstand_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o thou_o be_v come_v on_o again_o with_o a_o fresh_a onset_n to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a history_n as_o thou_o thyself_o have_v confess_v alas_o poor_a man_n be_v this_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o and_o be_v these_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o thy_o war-fare_a a_o company_n of_o vain_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n which_o have_v write_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o old_a story_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n write_n which_o thou_o have_v heap_v up_o together_o to_o fill_v people_n mind_n which_o prejudice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n do_v thou_o think_v this_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v a_o company_n of_o break_a bow_n and_o shatter_a spear_n and_o lame_a chariot_n who_o wheel_n have_v be_v often_o take_v off_o which_o we_o have_v overrun_v and_o trample_v down_o that_o few_o will_v have_v any_o trust_n to_o these_o or_o this_o
the_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n and_o its_o light_n and_o glory_n discover_v by_o a_o faithful_a and_o valiant_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n francis_n howgil_n who_o die_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o appleby_n goal_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o eleaventh_fw-mi month_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12.17_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1670._o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n dear_a friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v fresh_a upon_o i_o as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o many_o more_o that_o know_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o who_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o conversation_n when_o among_o we_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o tender_a to_o all_o in_o who_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n manifest_v itself_o and_o his_o travail_n and_o labour_n be_v great_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n to_o beget_v people_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n alone_o as_o many_o yet_o live_v in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n can_v testify_v where_o he_o labour_v and_o suffer_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o break_a spirit_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o great_a care_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o unto_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o his_o name_n for_o his_o constancy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n by_o generation_n to_o come_v i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o a_o short_a relation_n of_o his_o last_o trial_n and_o suffering_n at_o appleby_n which_o be_v not_o heretofore_o publish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o incert_v they_o before_o his_o book_n as_o follow_v and_o remain_v a_o friend_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ellis_n hook_n london_n the_o 3d_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1676._o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o trial_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o francis_n howgil_n who_o die_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o appleby_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1668._o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o say_v francis_n howgil_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1663._o be_v in_o the_o market_n in_o kendal_n about_o his_o ordinary_a occasion_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o high_a constable_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n then_o present_a at_o a_o tavern_n who_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o they_o say_v and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n till_o the_o assize_n at_o appleby_n so_o at_o appleby_n he_o appear_v and_o have_v the_o same_o oath_n tender_v in_o the_o court_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o not_o take_v it_o be_v indict_v only_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n the_o next_o assize_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o goal_n delivery_n be_v at_o appleby_n he_o be_v require_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n only_o to_o ensnare_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o further_a bond_n and_o for_o deny_v be_v commit_v prisoner_n a_o further_a relation_n of_o his_o trial_n at_o two_o several_a assize_n be_v as_o follow_v be_v at_o the_o assize_n he_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o good_a audience_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o without_o fear_n and_o gird_v his_o heart_n with_o strength_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o gain_v upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need._n before_o the_o judge_n sit_v f._n h._n speak_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assize_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o expect_v his_o appearance_n then_o or_o not_o the_o clerk_n say_v you_o have_v do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v the_o judge_n and_o he_o shall_v only_o engage_v to_o he_o to_o appear_v the_o next_o assize_n to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o court_n francis_n bid_v do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n philip_n musgrave_n so_o call_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a prosecutor_n of_o francis_n have_v inform_v the_o judge_n against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dangerous_a person_n a_o ringleader_n and_o a_o keeper_n up_o of_o meeting_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o than_o they_o conclude_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o court_n and_o so_o the_o clerk_n inform_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o about_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o the_o court_n begin_v judge_n twisden_n give_v the_o charge_n to_o the_o grand_a jury_n in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n who_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o king_n declaration_n from_o breda_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o hatch_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o give_v the_o jury_n charge_v to_o inquire_v and_o present_v such_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o they_o empanel_v the_o jury_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n speak_v as_o follow_v judge_n speak_v calm_o to_o he_o say_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o last_o assize_n &_o make_v a_o large_a speech_n to_o he_o and_o the_o country_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o sect_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o hatch_v rebellion_n not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o but_o see_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o the_o last_o assize_n and_o you_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o that_o such_o person_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o government_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o indictment_n but_o i_o must_v do_v that_o the_o next_o assize_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o recognizance_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n to_o which_o f._n h._n answer_v i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v without_o interruption_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v f._n h._n judge_n twisden_n thou_o very_o well_o know_v upon_o how_o slender_a a_o account_n or_o none_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o thou_o the_o last_o assize_n where_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v i_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o i_o believe_v both_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n do_v know_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o many_o reason_n i_o give_v thou_o then_o many_o more_o i_o have_v to_o add_v if_o i_o may_v have_v audience_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o i_o to_o refuse_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o render_v a_o reason_n i_o be_o say_v he_o none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n nor_o conscience_n a_o cloak_n to_o carry_v on_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v i_o and_o many_o more_o out_o of_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v i_o be_o engage_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o assize_n i_o desire_v no_o further_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o i_o judge_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o bond_n this_o dangerous_a time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o or_o before_o the_o assize_n end_n the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o assize_n he_o be_v call_v again_o f._n h._n see_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o answer_v to_o my_o indictment_n which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v i_o have_v be_v of_o
lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v truth_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o after_o henry_n cromwell_n the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n banish_v he_o and_o edward_n burrough_n out_o of_o ireland_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o lord_n overturn_v they_o his_o adversary_n also_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o year_n 1661._o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o london_n when_o the_o monarchy_n people_n rise_v with_o many_o other_o though_o clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o that_o bloody_a act_n for_o his_o and_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o seek_v another_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o north_n at_o kendal_n the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o market_n and_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o swear_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n they_o commit_v he_o to_o appleby_n goal_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o and_o there_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o session_n to_o the_o assize_n in_o a_o smoky_a hole_n and_o at_o last_o they_o premunire_v he_o and_o his_o body_n be_v almost_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n there_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1668._o and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n though_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v all_o hâ—â—_n persecutorspunc_fw-la who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o hâ—â—_n enemy_n and_o in_o that_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o do_v he_o labour_v &_o travail_n seek_v their_o good_a and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o this_o peaceable_a man_n the_o persecute_v priest_n and_o magistrate_n have_v get_v their_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n at_o his_o tribunal_n day_n which_o hasten_v apace_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o do_v not_o visit_v christ_n in_o prison_n what_o wâ—ll_n become_v of_o such_o as_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o his_o child_n fatherless_a who_o have_v none_o to_o cry_v unto_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v relieve_v the_o widow_n and_o help_v the_o fatherless_a the_o place_n of_o his_o outward_a habitation_n be_v in_o grey_v in_o westmoreland_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n free_o from_o jesus_n which_o he_o declare_v free_o and_o great_a suffering_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v through_o and_o many_o vain_a dispute_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o all_o sect_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n give_v he_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o who_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o live_v abide_v &_o endure_v forever_o that_o be_v a_o hammer_n &_o a_o fire_n &_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o in_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o aye_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o g._n f._n richard_n pinder_n testimony_n concern_v francis_n howgil_n as_o concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n francis_n howgil_n the_o author_n of_o these_o ensue_a write_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well_o know_v through_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n that_o much_o need_v not_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o i_o have_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o town_n of_o appleby_n in_o westmoreland_n where_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o so_o large_o both_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o ensue_a book_n which_o he_o write_v at_o several_a time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o answer_n truth_n be_v opposer_n and_o after_o many_o year_n travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o that_o country_n be_v make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o foresay_a town_n of_o appleby_n they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principle_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o they_o put_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v he_o be_v premunire_v they_o in_o the_o least_o lay_v nothing_o of_o misdemeanour_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o praemunire_n against_o he_o he_o only_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a sentence_n be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o pray_v the_o lord_n may_v forgive_v they_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n several_a year_n in_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o i_o must_v give_v this_o testimony_n for_o he_o that_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o least_o murmur_n or_o repine_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o always_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o inâ—o_o â—he_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n constant_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o godly_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confinement_n that_o he_o great_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o goaler_n whole_a family_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o town_n that_o know_v he_o and_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o exceed_a good_a savour_n behind_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o time_n and_o day_n in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o some_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v one_o that_o sincere_o thirst_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o discovery_n of_o divine_a thing_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v great_a comfort_n and_o he_o be_v a_o early_a owner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o as_o at_o any_o time_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o he_o be_v one_o great_o
read_v your_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o be_v your_o example_n who_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o ruler_n they_o be_v who_o be_v persecutor_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o say_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o they_o who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v early_o and_o late_o to_o forewarn_v they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o town_n and_o city_n against_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v and_o jeremy_n they_o put_v in_o the_o dungeon_n that_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o micha_n in_o prison_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n in_o the_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o whip_v they_o and_o scourge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o town_n village_n and_o city_n and_o call_v they_o seditious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o say_v they_o breed_v tumult_n in_o the_o city_n whenas_o they_o be_v tumultuous_a themselves_o and_o persecute_v and_o mock_v and_o shameful_o entreat_v and_o now_o you_o that_o be_v find_v act_v in_o those_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o may_v read_v your_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o your_o example_n and_o be_v ashamed_a o_o england_n england_n and_o ireland_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a profession_n you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o when_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o best_a of_o you_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_v you_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o calamity_n when_o sorrow_o fear_v and_o oppression_n compass_v you_o about_o on_o every_o side_n have_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n and_o be_v your_o finger_n become_v heavy_a than_o their_o loin_n be_v there_o so_o great_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n act_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v prison_n so_o fill_v be_v there_o such_o gin_n and_o trap_n lay_v for_o the_o innocent_a when_o their_o high_a commission_n court_n be_v up_o o_o shame_n shame_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o be_v report_v in_o other_o nation_n that_o ever_o you_o shall_v requite_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o all_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v give_v you_o their_o habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o power_n into_o your_o hanâ—s_n shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_n and_o will_v you_o â—â—â—quite_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o his_o love_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v stand_v as_o witness_v against_o you_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v lay_v open_a but_o you_o may_v be_v will_v say_v you_o know_v no_o such_o that_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n turn_v but_o your_o ear_n and_o listen_v but_o to_o every_o goal_n and_o prison_n in_o every_o county_n and_o there_o may_v you_o see_v many_o of_o you_o poor_a brethren_n stop_v up_o in_o holes_n among_o murderer_n thief_n and_o transgressor_n even_o they_o who_o have_v bear_v a_o part_n with_o you_o in_o the_o suffering_n with_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v transgress_v any_o law_n why_o do_v you_o not_o execute_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o some_o keep_v in_o prison_n two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o never_o call_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o friend_n know_v this_o many_o suffer_v now_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o no_o know_a law_n but_o may_v be_v have_v cry_v out_o in_o your_o town_n against_o iniquity_n or_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n o_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deceiver_n as_o have_v flatter_v the_o people_n and_o her_o prince_n till_o the_o lord_n bathe_v his_o sword_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o they_o be_v flatter_v you_o and_o sow_a pillow_n under_o your_o armhole_n if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v if_o you_o execute_v those_o law_n and_o stand_v to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o oppress_v you_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n will_v break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o who_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o consider_v a_o warn_v to_o you_o all_o and_o be_v you_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o cease_v from_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a nay_o you_o be_v leave_v all_o without_o excuse_n for_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o further_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o uphold_v not_o they_o by_o your_o power_n who_o be_v flatter_a the_o nation_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o daub_v the_o people_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o live_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o profaneness_n have_v go_v from_o they_o those_o teacher_n that_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v he_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v lose_v for_o lackwit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v any_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o stint_v not_o nor_o limit_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o will_n nor_o your_o law_n make_v in_o your_o will_n for_o if_o you_o do_v he_o which_o rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n reel_v as_o a_o cottage_n will_v break_v you_o and_o your_o law_n together_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v pure_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o he_o alone_o work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v and_o bring_v his_o own_o work_n to_o pass_v and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n to_o piece_n a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o all_o just_a power_n f._n h._n a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wo_n wo_n unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o power_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o a_o consumption_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o its_o glory_n shall_v be_v stain_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o stranger_n and_o whoredom_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o monster_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v the_o lord_n be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v he_o arise_v to_o excute_fw-la his_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o nation_n and_o all_o shall_v now_o be_v put_v into_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o dust_n and_o as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o never_o more_o gather_v for_o a_o fire_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o be_v tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nostril_n to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n even_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n
i_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n without_o which_o be_v sensual_a and_o then_o i_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o the_o world_n admire_v i_o but_o still_o i_o be_v condemn_v for_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n and_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o follow_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n and_o often_o go_v five_o or_o six_o mile_n to_o hear_v some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o do_v get_v more_o word_n but_o still_o i_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o worse_o for_o knowledge_n puff_v i_o up_o then_o along_o to_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o post_v up_o and_o down_o after_o the_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n so_o call_v and_o so_o become_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a christian_n so_o call_v in_o the_o region_n where_o i_o live_v and_o i_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o wonder_n and_o great_a reproach_n come_v upon_o i_o but_o still_o i_o see_v they_o know_v nought_o and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o i_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v within_o i_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n former_o and_o still_o my_o heart_n be_v show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a but_o as_o i_o keep_v within_o to_o the_o light_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o action_n which_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o instant_a when_o i_o have_v be_v do_v any_o unrighteousness_n in_o action_n or_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v often_o stop_v and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a_o great_a joy_n arise_v in_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n forward_o and_o rash_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o the_o teacher_n say_v be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v restrain_v it_o and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v but_o restrain_v grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o slight_v the_o light_n as_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o common_a grace_n that_o do_v preserve_v out_o of_o gross_a evil_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o still_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v how_o the_o saint_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v account_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o judge_v i_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o in_o great_a fear_n i_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o none_o can_v direct_v i_o what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v insomuch_o that_o one_o time_n i_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o they_o say_v i_o must_v believe_v he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o call_v faith_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o have_v take_v away_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o witness_n in_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n while_o i_o commit_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o ordinance_n for_o thereby_o strength_n be_v confirm_v and_o faith_n add_v insomuch_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o i_o be_v in_o fear_n notwithstanding_o none_o can_v accuse_v i_o without_o yet_o then_o afterward_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o then_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o come_v prepare_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v all_o the_o preparation_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o still_o they_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n then_o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o walk_v mournful_o in_o sorrow_n and_o think_v none_o be_v like_o i_o tempt_v on_o every_o hand_n so_o i_o run_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o they_o apply_v promise_n to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v only_a word_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o that_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n stand_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n whole_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n from_o gross_a evil_n but_o still_o sorrow_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o i_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v which_o they_o say_v be_v grace_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v gild_n in_o i_o and_o they_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o gild_n shall_v still_o remain_v while_o i_o live_v and_o so_o bring_v i_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v in_o myself_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a salvation_n that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n still_o in_o i_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o i_o be_v toss_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v confusion_n and_o so_o i_o matter_v not_o for_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o cease_v long_o by_o fit_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o home_n and_o in_o desert_a place_n solitary_a in_o weep_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v lay_v before_o i_o insomuch_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v judge_v and_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o my_o heart_n break_v and_o when_o i_o can_v sorrow_n most_o i_o have_v most_o peace_n for_o something_o speak_v within_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o then_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o look_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o much_o yet_o often_o i_o be_v make_v to_o do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o joy_n spring_v up_o in_o i_o and_o promise_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o himself_o and_o be_v my_o god_n and_o often_o i_o do_v obey_v contrary_a to_o my_o will_n and_o deny_v my_o will_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v legal_a to_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v slavery_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o i_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n and_o yet_o act_v the_o former_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v ordinance_n and_o they_o say_v that_o be_v sonlike_a obedience_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o then_o there_o appear_v more_o beauty_n in_o they_o call_v independent_o and_o i_o love_v they_o and_o so_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o money_n that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o purchase_v book_n with_o and_o walk_v with_o and_o own_a they_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o press_v separation_n but_o at_o last_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n that_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n and_o choose_v officer_n and_o member_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o a_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n word_n without_o of_o other_o condition_n then_o they_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n appear_v to_o have_v more_o glory_n &_o walk_v more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n observe_v thing_n write_v without_o and_o i_o go_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_o i_o love_v among_o they_o but_o after_o they_o deny_v all_o but_o such_o that_o come_v into_o their_o way_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o make_v another_o likeness_n but_o still_o all_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o christ_n at_o a_o distance_n without_o have_v do_v all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n other_o oppose_v and_o all_o in_o the_o will._n but_o still_o i_o love_v they_o that_o walk_v honest_o among_o all_o these_o but_o though_o i_o have_v see_v and_o own_v all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v except_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o see_v be_v outward_a and_o that_o be_v their_o
carry_v their_o several_a ware_n and_o traffic_n and_o many_o more_o tradesman_n many_o more_o merchant_n who_o she_o send_v out_o with_o her_o merchandise_n who_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n and_o other_o merchant_n be_v bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n pryor_n covent_n vicar_n commissary_n chapter_n chancellor_n vicechancellor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n priest_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o treasure_n and_o the_o beast_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v guard_v all_o her_o merchant_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n buy_v their_o ware_n and_o have_v compel_v all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n even_o all_o the_o invent_v and_o heathenish_a trumperies_fw-fr which_o the_o whore_n have_v patch_v up_o and_o their_o merchant_n paint_v over_o which_o they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a some_o from_o the_o saint_n word_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n their_o many_o creed_n many_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o catechism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o one_o sort_v of_o merchandise_n then_o bring_v another_o in_o more_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o and_o the_o beast_n have_v compel_v the_o nation_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a and_o rot_a though_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n though_o invent_v and_o heretical_a opinion_n invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o cry_v the_o beast_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o divine_n have_v ratify_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o for_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n if_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v you_o to_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o to_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o her_o merchant_n and_o their_o ship_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n you_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o religion_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n nor_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o have_v put_v many_o to_o cruel_a death_n she_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o kill_v none_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o persecute_v none_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n nor_o christ_n sake_n nor_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o you_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n and_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o king_n emperor_n council_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o break_v their_o wholesome_a law_n cry_v the_o harlot_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o savour_n and_o her_o merchant_n which_o call_v that_o which_o stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a wholesome_a and_o so_o say_v the_o beast_n we_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o religion_n neither_o in_o person_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o church_n have_v recommend_v this_o doctrine_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o creed_n and_o pater-noster_n this_o public_a worship_n or_o that_o mass-book_n or_o that_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o this_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o original_a and_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v and_o let_v he_o be_v present_v and_o let_v he_o be_v cite_v and_o appear_v before_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o imprison_v he_o and_o fine_a he_o and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o transgress_v of_o their_o law_n and_o pillory_n he_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n or_o stigmatize_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o and_o let_v his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v for_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o church-order_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o say_v some_o other_o of_o the_o whore_n merchant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v other_o sort_n of_o ware_n and_o traffic_v with_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o some_o new_a fashion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bewitch_v people_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o propagate_v their_o trade_n and_o their_o merchandise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o doctor_n and_o orthodox-man_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o trade_n and_o what_o sort_v of_o ware_n or_o traffic_n will_v most_o bewitch_v people_n and_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o her_o ship_n may_v go_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n will_v not_o buy_v her_o ware_n her_o ship_n can_v go_v and_o their_o trade_n will_v go_v down_o if_o ever_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o people_n come_v to_o some_o estability_n or_o know_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o will_v buy_v no_o more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o no_o more_o a_o gallant_a ship_n can_v pass_v thereon_o nor_o never_o a_o galley_n with_o oar_n than_o we_o shall_v all_o turn_v bankrupt_n and_o then_o may_v we_o cry_v alas_o alas_o we_o that_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v now_o become_v poor_a therefore_o what_o do_v we_o do_v let_v we_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o if_o any_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o durable_a riches_n and_o to_o the_o treasure_n that_o canker_n not_o and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o give_v our_o vote_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v argument_n and_o say_v that_o that_o can_v be_v you_o want_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a aâ—d_v the_o original_a by_o which_o you_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o pronounce_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o will_v infect_v people_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o teacher_n and_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o
but_o the_o quaker_n see_v before_o thou_o and_o beyond_o thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o and_o have_v receive_v eyesalve_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v thy_o deceit_n &_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o treacherous_a generation_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v and_o thy_o rejoynder_n and_o vindication_n of_o samuel_n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o cressage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n thy_o vindication_n of_o he_o and_o thy_o plead_n for_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o and_o he_o both_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deceit_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n of_o wander_a planet_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o station_n who_o have_v step_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o be_v come_v forth_o in_o this_o apostatise_v time_n all_o who_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n may_v clear_o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n but_o also_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n many_o wander_a star_n that_o have_v no_o habitation_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n power_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v as_o water_n unstable_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o the_o change_n of_o one_o magistrate_n or_o head_n governor_n will_v make_v they_o all_o change_v their_o form_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o metamorphize_v they_o into_o another_o shape_n witness_v the_o many_o public_a teacher_n and_o parish-master_n and_o tything_n priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o henry_n the_o 8._o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n when_o the_o magistrate_n vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n all_z or_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n deny_v their_o father_n and_o their_o institution_n and_o though_o they_o ordain_v they_o minister_n yet_o they_o still_o seek_v after_o their_o seat_n and_o benefice_n and_o there_o thy_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o metamorphose_a changeling_n and_o the_o apostate_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o county_n of_o salep_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a and_o they_o have_v be_v on_o the_o stage_n long_o and_o have_v act_v such_o a_o part_n in_o every_o generation_n as_o will_v please_v the_o present_a authority_n or_o power_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n prelatical_a or_o whatsoever_o but_o e._n d._n the_o exit_fw-la will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v the_o beast_n must_v go_v into_o their_o den_n again_o and_o thou_o confess_v you_o live_v in_o apostatise_v time_n thou_o that_o be_v among_o the_o apostate_n and_o in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o time_n will_v accuse_v other_o nay_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o leave_v plead_v for_o apostate_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o we_o can_v permit_v or_o allow_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v we_o can_v allow_v such_o as_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o before_o the_o apostate_n and_o to_o before_o the_o wander_a star_n and_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o much_o that_o tell_v the_o quaker_n be_v they_o edward_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n call_v malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o he_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mr._n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v reverend_a thou_o have_v elevate_v he_o as_o high_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o e._n d._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o reverence_v he_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n thou_o say_v many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n you_o enjoy_v in_o that_o congregation_n thou_o have_v extol_v he_o too_o high_o or_o else_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o grievous_o for_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v profit_v much_o by_o he_o thou_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o preach_v as_o you_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o luke_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o mâ—n_z that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o 3_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o sam._n smith_n who_o thou_o so_o adore_v say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n from_o your_o congregation_n this_o 7_o year_n at_o cressage_n and_o have_v find_v none_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o i_o against_o thou_o that_o thy_o glory_v of_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o who_o have_v run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o cressage_n at_o all_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o have_v extract_v the_o head_n of_o samuel_n smith_n book_n into_o five_o particular_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o boast_v not_o when_o thou_o purse_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o put_v it_o off_o for_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v doutful_a the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o national_n minister_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o say_v and_o so_o do_v be_v something_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o lo_n here_o and_o lo_o there_o nor_o in_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o life_n in_o power_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o general_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n their_o teach_a man_n to_o swear_v and_o call_v it_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o their_o sing_v david_n psalm_n put_v into_o meeter_n by_o poet_n and_o ballad-monger_n sing_v they_o in_o their_o invent_a tune_n which_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n their_o study_a discourse_n which_o you_o call_v sermon_n invent_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a wit_n and_o not_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v instance_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o whole_a worship_n differ_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o see_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o national_a minister_n divers_a year_n ago_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o have_v charge_v they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o ground_n and_o reason_n not_o one_o parish-master_n in_o england_n have_v yet_o vindicated_n themselves_o these_o six_o year_n and_o unto_o that_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v they_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o question_v by_o we_o but_o many_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v stir_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n who_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n if_o one_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o just_a to_o suffer_v by_o give_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n in_o their_o will_n contrary_a to_o law_n or_o
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
may_v proper_o be_v call_v unbelief_n and_o thou_o err_v in_o thy_o judgement_n who_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o uphold_v religion_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o high_a power_n civil_a and_o military_a officer_n be_v not_o for_o make_v religion_n or_o set_v up_o religion_n but_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o violent-doer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v dwell_v and_o that_o be_v their_o place_n to_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v book_n and_o paper_n and_o word_n and_o write_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n or_o public_a ministry_n and_o worship_n if_o thou_o intend_v the_o quaker_n as_o i_o believe_v thou_o do_v thy_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v only_o at_o they_o we_o have_v deliver_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v divers_a book_n and_o paper_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v they_o the_o grievous_a suffer_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n which_o they_o do_v suffer_v under_o because_o of_o the_o hireling_n wage_n and_o uphold_v of_o mass-house_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o aforesaid_a thing_n have_v be_v guard_v and_o uphold_v by_o law_n make_v in_o the_o beast_n power_n now_o to_o make_v null_a those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o oppression_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o many_o tender_a conscience_n this_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o religion_n and_o that_o ministry_n which_o can_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o minister_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o to_o deny_v pay_v to_o steeple-house_n clark-wage_n bury_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o like_v invent_v thing_n which_o many_o have_v groan_v under_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o religion_n for_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o which_o i_o can_v say_v to_o all_o which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o equitable_a man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v equitable_a or_o just_a take_v the_o hireling_n ministry_n to_o thou_o and_o give_v he_o the_o five_o part_n of_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o will_v and_o erect_v thy_o steeplehouse_n like_o babel_n tower_n but_o trouble_v not_o we_o with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o declare_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v which_o be_v make_v in_o transgression_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n nor_o true_a religion_n but_o to_o overturn_v deceit_n and_o invocation_n which_o have_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v pure_a reformation_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v on_o for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o whore_n menstruous_a garment_n so_o thy_o defence_n be_v make_v void_a and_o we_o stand_v true_a that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o military_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o prescribe_v any_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o bind_v all_o unto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o do_v free_o and_o sincere_o affirm_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o know_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o least_o but_o do_v engage_v thyself_o to_o make_v good_a every_o thing_n thou_o charge_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o thou_o will_v make_v good_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v charge_v some_o with_o have_v thou_o not_o know_o wrong_v we_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o those_o which_o thou_o count_v heretic_n all_o europe_n over_o and_o some_o part_n else_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v must_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v thy_o envy_n in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o assembly_n as_o now_o against_o we_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v rake_v up_o in_o this_o book_n out_o of_o history_n of_o germany_n of_o new-england_n which_o i_o be_o not_o credulous_a to_o receive_v from_o thy_o mouth_n no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v thy_o history_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o of_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o who_o will_v lie_v of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o may_v report_v many_o untruth_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o hireling_n priest_n be_v wont_a to_o charge_v upon_o the_o baptist_n and_o independent_o but_o now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o all_o your_o reproach_n and_o your_o butt_n to_o shoot_v at_o but_o we_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o neither_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o thy_o three_o chapter_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o reckon_v up_o simon_n magus_n menander_n saturnus_n how_o he_o teach_v that_o marriage_n and_o generation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o arrias_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o pelagius_n a_o monk_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o basilides_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n but_o simon_n of_o cirene_n that_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o shape_n these_o be_v none_o of_o our_o predecessor_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o whether_o have_v thou_o not_o know_o wrong_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o make_v every_o thing_n good_a which_o thou_o have_v charge_v we_o withal_o these_o thing_n forementioned_a and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o as_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o in_o which_o thou_o have_v charge_v we_o false_o wherein_o thou_o be_v require_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n or_o else_o cease_v thy_o clamorous_a tongue_n these_o that_o thou_o have_v reckon_v up_o you_o use_v to_o call_v they_o arian_n saturnian_o and_o pelagian_n but_o now_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o all_o quaker_n in_o thy_o 13_o page_n thou_o manifeste_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o old_a church-government_n be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o common-prayer-book_n tâ—ken_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n then_o begin_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v thy_o chief_a reformation_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o old_a lithurgy_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o old_a corrupt_a bishop_n that_o the_o earth_n groan_v with_o the_o burden_n thereof_o who_o ordination_n and_o call_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n their_o original_a and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n your_o mother_n from_o whence_o these_o state-hireling_n which_o burden_n the_o whole_a creation_n spring_v forth_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o confine_v unto_o this_o dark_a mist_n and_o compel_v to_o worship_n according_a unto_o those_o popish_a tradition_n hold_v forth_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o that_o time_n further_o thou_o bring_v a_o heap_n of_o lie_n out_o of_o baxter_n a_o man_n at_o enmity_n against_o all_o goodness_n who_o have_v write_v many_o lie_a book_n against_o the_o live_a truth_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v call_v he_o and_o thou_o to_o account_n thou_o set_v down_o some_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v our_o principle_n in_o the_o 16_o page_n how_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o we_o deny_v all_o relation_n as_o brother_n and_o sister_n magistrate_n master_n father_n mother_n son_n and_o daughter_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o that_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v part_v asunder_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v turn_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o thou_o despise_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o wilful_o wrong_v we_o and_o i_o require_v of_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a but_o i_o believe_v thy_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n book_n baxter_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o newcastle_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o their_o lie_n turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o the_o 17_o page_n thou_o have_v gather_v some_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o our_o book_n many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o manifest_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n that_o they_o need_v no_o vindication_n for_o they_o
i_o say_v unto_o e._n d._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o say_v and_o now_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o so_o by_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o r._n i._n his_o dark_a understanding_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v human_a nature_n and_o again_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n o_o dark_a and_o sottish_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o confute_v who_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o flesh_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_v part_n and_o thus_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v lose_v all_o aim_n thou_o runnest-rambling_a up_o and_o down_o in_o every_o by-path_n but_o how_o shall_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o see_v thou_o have_v deny_v that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o err_v and_o all_o will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o none_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o out_o of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v too_o near_a perfection_n for_o r._n i._n to_o own_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o that_o aught_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55th_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o if_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v by_o human_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v human_a and_o earthly_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o r._n i._o may_v take_v his_o lie_n home_o unto_o himself_o as_o that_o f._n h._n deny_v real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o f._n h._n have_v say_v and_o now_o say_v again_o and_o that_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n in_o the_o scripture_n account_n as_o this_o r._n i._n and_o his_o blind_a tribe_n do_v imagine_v and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o saint_n know_v and_o do_v feed_v on_o by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o e._n d._n when_o thou_o write_v again_o speak_v plain_o if_o by_o human_a nature_n thou_o intend_v a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n thou_o be_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v divide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n will_v divide_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o thus_o he_o go_v quarrel_v on_o and_o heap_n lie_v upon_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n but_o hâ—s_o mystical_a body_n which_o thing_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o never_o affirm_v by_o i_o either_o in_o word_n or_o write_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o thy_o lie_n and_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o book_n lest_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v upon_o thou_o and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n how_o do_v the_o quaker_n condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o so_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o sin_n who_o need_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v their_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o justâ—fie_v any_o but_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n answ._n we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o also_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o like_o you_o feign_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v confess_v from_o year_n to_o year_n with_o your_o feign_a lip_n and_o your_o heart_n never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o iniquity_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v your_o iniquity_n withal_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v liar_n like_o thyself_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o justifier_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v any_o but_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o cover_n and_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o so_o and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o this_o vile_a slanderer_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v through_o his_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o say_v we_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v we_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o boast_v exclude_v and_o the_o further_a r._n i_o go_v on_o the_o low_a he_o sink_v towards_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o last_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o book_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n like_o a_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n who_o have_v altogether_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o death_n region_n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v reader_n by_o what_o ensue_v r._n i._o say_v though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o overpower_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v peter_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n christ_n call_v peter_n a_o devil_n and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o saint_n have_v sin_v answ._n he_o that_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n have_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o he_o may_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o workman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overpower_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o he_o that_o carry_v into_o captivity_n have_v the_o captive_n in_o his_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o black_a confuse_a distinction_n r._n i._n make_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v captive_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o for_o saint_n then_o thou_o know_v of_o a_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o saint_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o matthew_n record_v many_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v and_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o but_o at_o this_o time_n have_v speak_v little_a of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 16.21_o
the_o first_o covenant_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a part_n that_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n but_o they_o type_v forth_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o cloud_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o day_n do_v spring_v forth_o in_o clearness_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o which_o restore_v all_o that_o believe_v unto_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n then_o do_v god_n more_o clear_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n through_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n in_o they_o which_o be_v changeable_a unto_o which_o they_o pertain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o become_v of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o free_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o glorify_v in_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o form_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o deviation_n from_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o anti-christ_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o get_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o reign_n hate_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o and_o then_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o set_v up_o imitation_n and_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o vain_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o primitive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n only_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o when_o darkness_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v to_o contend_v about_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n call_v christian_n &_o the_o pope_n become_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v lead_v thou_o through_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n as_o brief_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o single_a out_o the_o original_a and_o begin_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v now_o account_v as_o holy_a institution_n the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v see_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n how_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o mystery-babylon_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o visible_a many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o the_o author_n and_o former_n make_v know_v whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o day_n by_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o thou_o will_v see_v as_o thou_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o be_v but_o smoak_n and_o that_o which_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n cloud_a people_n understanding_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v arisen_a and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v time_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n be_v view_v and_o see_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v read_v with_o meekness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o thyself_o through_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o with_o that_o i_o have_v unity_n and_o in_o that_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o walk_v i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o principal_a head_n treat_v upon_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n brief_o discover_v 2._o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o that_o purity_n and_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n downward_o unto_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n 3._o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n 4._o a_o few_o word_n unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 5._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n 6._o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n and_o parochial_a church_n 7._o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishoping_a of_o child_n the_o first_o author_n show_v 8._o concern_v fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institution_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n 9_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o garment_n and_o bell_n their_o author_n show_v which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n 10._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n their_o author_n show_v 11._o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o 12._o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n 13._o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o &_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o apostolic_a institution_n 15._o concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o be_v contradict_v one_o another_o 16._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n 17._o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o 18._o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v one_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o
new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—ts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
the_o sunday_n urbanus_fw-la the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v churchyard_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n pontianus_n the_o eighteen_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o psalm_n and_o matin_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n night_n and_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n sixtus_n the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 222._o after_o christ_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v wear_v holy_a garment_n as_o cuff_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n and_o then_o come_v up_o surplice_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n foelix_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v division_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v takenâ—out_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o take_v of_o image_n away_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o they_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o year_n 740._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 762._o gregory_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n together_o at_o rome_n near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o take_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o say_v can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o latter_a decree_v they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o all_o reverence_n boniface_n the_o eight_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n that_o people_n shall_v confess_v to_o they_o pope_n alexander_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n and_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n stand_v for_o apostolical_a to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v do_v own_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o and_o press_v they_o for_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a institution_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v both_o own_a and_o practise_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o holy_a worship_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o publish_v be_v ashamed_a of_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v practise_v nor_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o former_n of_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v absolute_a idol_n and_o however_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o now_o be_v press_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v become_v idol_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v draw_v away_o his_o presence_n out_o of_o all_o formal_a and_o visible_a appearance_n since_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v they_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o withal_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a appearance_n into_o this_o deceit_n can_v enter_v nor_o transform_v therefore_o all_o babylon_n merchant_n be_v angry_a and_o anti-christs_a follower_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o flood_n after_o the_o heir_n and_o she_o that_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v on_o her_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o her_o seed_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o chain_v up_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n forever_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o whoâ—e_v throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o doutless_a there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o many_o who_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n suffer_v death_n and_o undergo_v cruel_a torment_n by_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o institute_v as_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o people_n be_v darken_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n many_o suffer_v death_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n beside_o but_o deceit_n creep_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o invent_v thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v invent_v be_v press_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o but_o there_o be_v little_a compel_v yet_o till_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v 650_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v climb_v up_o unto_o their_o height_n as_o to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n yet_o before_o this_o time_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o divers_a innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o ordinance_n divers_a of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o institution_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o several_a leader_n or_o bishop_n as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o concurrence_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n xiii_o something_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v and_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v crucicify_v who_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a pilate_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o which_o time_n stephen_n the_o martyr_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o day_n stephen_n be_v stone_v dorotheus_n say_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v with_o two_o thousand_o christian_n more_o in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v convert_v the_o next_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v tiberius_n caesar_n be_v caesar_n caligula_n who_o command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o
saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n by_o candlelight_n as_o socrates_n say_v lib._n 5._o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o custom_n and_o observation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o find_v two_o that_o do_v retain_v one_o order_n of_o the_o service_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o communion_n such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o even_o so_o the_o macedonian_n in_o hellespont_n do_v the_o same_o the_o phrygian_n allow_v not_o of_o two_o marriage_n the_o original_a author_n of_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v bishop_n which_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o several_a time_n and_o such_o as_o do_v like_a of_o such_o practice_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o posterity_n for_o law_n and_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a contention_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o philosophy_n and_o customary_a practice_n be_v their_o chief_a foundation_n and_o one_o bishop_n exile_v another_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o banish_a one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o starve_a â—nd_n scatter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o many_o faction_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o persecution_n cease_v many_o superstitious_a injunction_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o reader_n with_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v but_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o former_a gregory_n call_v the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o base_a or_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o that_o câ—me_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o prove_v a_o lord_n over_o god_n servant_n conscience_n and_o over_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o book_n call_v the_o service_n or_o litany_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n mass-book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n who_o continue_v scarce_o two_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n before_o the_o first_o pope_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o palagius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o 69_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n there_o be_v 65_o bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v 179_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v sabinus_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o that_o year_n than_o gregory_n can_v do_v in_o many_o before_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v this_o frivolous_a and_o reasonless_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v to_o saint_n peter_n his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o before_o this_o constantinople_n asia_n and_o other_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v some_o stroke_n and_o divers_a time_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o phocâ—s_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v head_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o phocâ—s_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n so_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n favour_n gratify_v he_o and_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o phocal_a for_o his_o murder_n be_v just_o reward_v for_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v her_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o force_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n now_o become_v pope_n his_o rise_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a practice_n suitable_a unto_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v he_o succeed_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peter_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o boniface_n be_v but_o his_o rise_n be_v by_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o have_v command_v over_o a_o great_a party_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o claim_v authority_n vitilianâ—s_n the_o eleven_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o confirm_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v set_v up_o before_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v cardinal_n to_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o adrian_z the_o three_o the_o 47th_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 884._o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n so_o that_o which_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n he_o now_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o manage_v war_n against_o he_o and_o against_o divers_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a age_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v bear_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o mary_n thence_o call_v candlemas-day_n celestine_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1143._o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o curse_v or_o anathematise_v any_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ordinance_n with_o bell_n book_n candle_n innocent_n the_o three_o 1198._o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n clement_n the_o five_o 1350._o be_v the_o first_o that_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o bring_v in_o the_o bead_n to_o be_v number_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o authorize_v the_o lady_n psalter_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o set_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n on_o sale_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o thing_n cause_v luther_n in_o germany_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o swisser_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o afterward_o question_v many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n burn_v luther_n write_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n canon-law_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o very_a anti-christ_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v first_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n there_o to_o terrify_v the_o moor_n who_o have_v inhabit_v spain_n for_o 760_o year_n and_o so_o long_a spain_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o moâ—rs_n in_o africa_n until_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v against_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a at_o first_o as_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v now_o account_v the_o great_a violence_n and_o torture_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o severe_a kind_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o earth_n
esteem_v they_o as_o any_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_a i_o know_v each_o language_n and_o each_o tongue_n have_v a_o proper_a signification_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o school_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o not_o against_o natural_a language_n they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a for_o natural_a uses_n natural_a transaction_n in_o civil_a affair_n betwixt_o nation_n and_o nation_n man_n and_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v extol_v and_o cry_v up_o to_o be_v nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a iâ—_n utter_o false_a and_o more_o mischief_n be_v learned_a and_o impiety_n practise_v in_o these_o university_n then_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o anti-christ's_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o thâ—t_v which_o uphold_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o only_o fiâ—ted_v and_o call_v man_n to_o minister_n who_o have_v natural_a tongue_n and_o have_v read_v a_o little_a in_o a_o few_o heathen_a author_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o comment_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o god_n witness_n be_v not_o reach_v at_o all_o and_o such_o despise_v the_o spirit_n and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o which_o clear_o evidence_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v from_o it_o which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v gaudentius_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-fr sec._n justinian_n say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o thâ—_n ancients_n do_v open_o in_o school_n teach_v philosophy_n since_o they_o do_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v a_o good_a author_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o man_n that_o can_v show_v thâ—t_a christians_n either_o before_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v open_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o hadrian_n saraviah_n inform_v we_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o accademical_a school_n like_v to_o those_o now_o adays_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o these_o school_n they_o read_v only_a catechistical-lecture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reâ—d_v of_o any_o university_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n fâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d it_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v tradesman_n and_o handicraft_n man_n and_o do_v noâ—_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v tongue_n or_o study_v author_n herald_n animad_fw-la in_o be_v nob_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n live_v exclude_v from_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n do_v neglect_v these_o study_n which_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o civil_a employment_n because_o that_o sophister_n and_o philosopher_n be_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o condemn_v also_o all_o politic_a learning_n they_o condemn_v tragedy_n and_o comedy_n and_o other_o poetical_a write_n be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o judge_v they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o solid_a knowledge_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a page_n 138_o 139._o judge_v that_o schoolmaster_n profess_v learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a idolatry_n because_o they_o only_o explain_v name_n and_o genealogy_n and_o fabulous_a act_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o general_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n harbour_v a_o very_a bad_a esteem_n of_o natural_a learning_n and_o general_o the_o christian_n be_v provoke_v thereunto_o because_o the_o gentile_n do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o teacher_n be_v illiterate_a person_n as_o comber_n of_o wool_n weaver_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reject_v all_o learning_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n and_o no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o salvation_n though_o their_o adversary_n boast_v of_o it_o origen_n lib._n 3._o say_v the_o christian_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n may_v be_v save_v servant_n idiot_n and_o rustic_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n value_v as_o fool_n and_o that_o god_n do_v confound_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o celsus_n as_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v proclaim_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n let_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a enter_v none_o that_o be_v learned_a none_o that_o be_v prudent_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwise_a unlearned_a any_o foolish_a let_v he_o approach_v with_o confidence_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n guzentius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n page_v 25._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n their_o rude_a style_n their_o harsh_a language_n and_o how_o they_o be_v destiture_n of_o all_o address_n call_v they_o rustic_n and_o clown_n so_o the_o christian_n do_v again_o term_v the_o gentile_n the_o politic_a the_o eloquent_a and_o the_o learned_a clemens_n romanus_n say_v in_o his_o write_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 6._o abstain_v from_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o strange_a discourse_n or_o law_n or_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v weak_a man_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v distinct_a 37._o cap._n epist._n citante_fw-la jac._n laurentio_n de_fw-fr lib._n gentle_a page_n 41._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n read_v heathen_a author_n gracian_n say_v we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o read_v comedy_n and_o read_v love_n verse_n out_o of_o beuchly_n they_o peruse_v virgil_n and_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o enforce_a necessity_n in_o child_n be_v become_v their_o delight_n do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n who_o vex_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n who_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o physical_a speculation_n one_o while_o elevate_v himself_o beyond_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o afterward_o precipitate_v himself_o below_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o dive_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o charge_v his_o memory_n with_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o verse_n petrus_n belâ—nius_n say_v in_o greece_n among_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v very_o many_o there_o be_v very_o few_o learned_a man_n because_o they_o esteem_v not_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n to_o christianity_n though_o they_o can_v speak_v greek_a and_o some_o latin_a â—ut_v few_o can_v write_v or_o read_v in_o their_o library_n be_v several_a manuscript_n of_o divinity_n but_o no_o historian_n no_o philosopher_n for_o these_o be_v anathematise_v and_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o study_v poetry_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o reâ—der_v thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v high_o own_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o high_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o pickard_n nor_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n do_v value_n learning_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a true_a religion_n luther_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la pver_fw-la inter_fw-la aper_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o 7._o fol._n 444._o paul_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n 2_o col._n 2._o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n and_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o that_o vain_a glorious_a humane_a wisdom_n and_o know_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o contradiction_n which_o it_o have_v procure_v what_o then_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jerom._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n what_o have_v aristotle_n to_o do_v with_o paul_n or_o plato_n to_o peter_n a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o former_a age_n reject_v philosophy_n and_o heathen_a author_n and_o all_o such_o frivolous_a story_n as_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o meddle_v in_o nor_o any_o way_n good_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n bishop_n usher_z in_o vindication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n he_o say_v god_n do_v choose_v fisher_n man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o little_a one_o have_v ask_v bread_n come_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a be_v busy_v about_o vain_a contention_n and_o disputation_n be_v send_v empty_a away_o the_o waldenses_n say_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6.28_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o teacher_n because_o they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n procure_v thereby_o a_o livelihood_n to_o themselves_o because_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâ—st_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o â—nd_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v â—f_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n yâ—u_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exâ—râ—ised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o â—udgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englâ—nd_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ—_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
in_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n witness_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o about_o your_o lent_n your_o fast_n feast_n and_o invent_v holiday_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v those_o thing_n in_o as_o apostolical_a and_o excommuicate_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o example_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v though_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o rome_n euâ—eb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o at_o which_o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 23._o so_o in_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v neither_o to_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v in_o heâ—_n practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v far_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n â—f_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v publish_v by_o p._n h._n and_o whereas_o the_o author_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o general_n council_n she_o be_v ever_o condemn_v or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n she_o be_v otherwise_o approve_v answ._n because_o the_o author_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o return_v this_o short_a answer_n which_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o author_n may_v be_v amplify_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o year_n 287._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v which_o your_o church_n have_v teach_v can_v not_o err_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o cartage_n decree_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o these_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o rome_n visible_a universal_a church_n and_o this_o be_v against_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o unity_n again_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar_n augustâ—_n accurse_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o ready_a to_o carry_v abroad_o to_o sick_a people_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v generate_v by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o armenium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o of_o they_o as_o unadvised_a viz._n the_o whole_a council_n so_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v decree_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n other_o council_n have_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n though_o call_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v condemn_v that_o which_o some_o council_n do_v allow_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v the_o council_n have_v err_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n in_o large_a thing_n which_o i_o can_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v in_o short_a leo_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n make_v void_a and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabian_a christ_n vicar_n so_o call_v command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n another_o vicar_n so_o call_v his_o write_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a do_v say_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o as_o such_o that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o here_o one_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v another_o the_o nicene_n council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o worship_v and_o the_o than_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n calendr_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o julius_n do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pissan_n council_n the_o basil-council_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o basil-council_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v to_o visibility_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o one_o as_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a and_o be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o snow_n be_v in_o summer_n or_o rain_n in_o harvest_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v boniface_n the_o eight_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o this_o author_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v that_o no_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o word_n more_o of_o synod_n and_o i_o have_v do_v bernardus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v biter_n of_o the_o sheep_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherd_n sometime_o say_v he_o i_o have_v admire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o now_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o upright_a disciple_n can_v be_v find_v apop_n chr._n lib._n 13._o p._n 260._o gregorius_n theologus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v determine_v never_o to_o come_v more_o at_o council_n or_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o there_o come_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o contention_n and_o ambitiousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o measure_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 300._o d._n paraeus_n say_v often_o have_v the_o truth_n suffer_v wrong_a in_o synod_n because_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n so_o that_o truth_n come_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n iren._n pag._n 57_o again_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n vide_fw-la inst._n clav_v 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o and_o some_o synod_n have_v say_v thaâ—_n remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n anno_fw-la 1616._o so_o the_o author_n say_v who_o company_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v and_o from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v count_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o say_v she_o leave_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o she_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v as_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 193â—_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o do_v forsake_v say_v the_o author_n not_o only_o one_o i_o say_v but_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o preach_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n
the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o the_o ministry_n &_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o r._n e._n have_v answer_v himself_o neither_o can_v sufficient_a copy_n have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a tribe_n family_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n conclude_v full_a too_o hasty_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v by_o ass_v all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o aim_v towards_o the_o mark_n he_o will_v be_v at_o to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o i_o inquire_v of_o r._n e._n whether_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o judge_n do_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o give_v judgement_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o why_o may_v not_o r._n e._n as_o well_o and_o reasonable_o have_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v all_o israel_n be_v the_o direction_n rule_n and_o guide_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n have_v the_o recourse_n to_o their_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o have_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v ask_v r._n e._n or_o any_o of_o his_o roman_a catholic_n a_o question_n see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o entail_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o all_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o that_o they_o can_v err_v whether_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o levite_n ever_o do_v err_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o when_o be_v the_o entail_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o as_o david_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v israel_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o whether_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o this_o revolt_a state_n yea_o or_o nay_o although_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o they_o retain_v still_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o will_v claim_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o from_o god_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o r.e._n and_o his_o catholic_n do_v and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o office_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v though_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o whether_o their_o power_n of_o be_v director_n guider_n and_o true_a judge_n and_o infallible_a rule_n stand_v not_o upon_o this_o condition_n as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n without_o violation_n which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o err_v or_o whether_o do_v they_o err_v yeâ—_n or_o nay_o viz._n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o r._n e._n reckon_v for_o the_o church_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o from_o the_o law_n before-given_a read_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o they_o to_o read_v it_o and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o then_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v observe_v yet_o christ_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o r._n e._n say_v they_o have_v and_o further_o say_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o or_o will_v christ_n command_v the_o do_v of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o r.e._n but_o rather_o will_v run_v he_o upon_o a_o hard_a rock_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a or_o grant_v for_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o believe_v and_o justify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v of_o which_o methinks_v r._n e._n shall_v be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v as_o they_o continue_v to_o keep_v unviolate_a the_o ordinance_n statute_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o disobey_v and_o set_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n both_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v come_v just_o under_o reproof_n and_o see_v r._n e._n reckon_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o capable_a of_o mistake_v only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o office_n i_o query_n of_o r._n e._n again_o whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o mistake_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v so_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o that_o what_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o seem_a foundation_n make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o the_o premise_n before_o well_o consider_v and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n isa._n 54._o &_o 56._o and_o of_o its_o endowment_n and_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o his_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o seed_n seed_n forever_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n but_o to_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o but_o israel_n be_v this_o true_a church_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n though_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n also_o and_o if_o r._n e._n look_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n the_o church_n then_o visible_a and_o in_o be_v he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o he_o egregious_o err_v and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n which_o say_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a their_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o their_o prophet_n prophesy_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o vision_n be_v as_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o most_o
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâ—out_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v â—een_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâ—s_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ—_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâ—en_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ—_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v â—e_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâ—re_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâ—d_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fâ—rmer_a lâ—dging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâ—e_z of_o thâ—_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâ—deâ—ono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâ—hâ—nnes_n anglicâ—â—_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâ—len_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâ—dies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ—_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ—_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
as_o our_o word_n may_v give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o light_n in_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o this_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o unbelieve_a generation_n who_o seek_v rather_o to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o dr._n smalwood_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o viz._n swear_v neither_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o for_o any_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v either_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o call_v moral_a for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o oath_n be_v use_v 20.10_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n then_o and_o by_o commandment_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v say_v be_v moral_a yet_o so_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o some_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o do_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o i_o think_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o deny_v than_o i_o argue_v it_o have_v some_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n in_o it_o but_o oh_o this_o a._n s._n can_v away_o with_o in_o this_o point_n of_o swear_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o moral_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v weaken_v his_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n command_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n as_o be_v manifest_a deut._n 19.5_o about_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n accidental_o and_o ver._n 11._o about_o murder_n and_o ver._n 14._o about_o landmark_n and_o ver._n 21._o life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o ver._n 16._o about_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o try_v by_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a command_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a different_a transgression_n all_o which_o statute_n belong_v to_o their_o judicial-proceeding_n as_o this_o about_o swear_v and_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o of_o these_o command_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o unto_o who_o judgement_n i_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o the_o law_n say_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o commission_n at_o least_o permission_n from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v irregularity_n gross_o reprovable_a in_o man_n manner_n in_o moral_a matter_n conversation_n civil_a transaction_n and_o communication_n shall_v they_o be_v use_v among_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n the_o gospel_n say_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o resist_v not_o evil_a suffer_v wrong_a put_v up_o forgive_v forbear_v the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o a._n s._n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o addition_n or_o false_a interpretation_n to_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o make_v war_n the_o jew_n with_o amaleck_n with_o moab_n with_o ammon_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v spoil_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v only_o love_v your_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v the_o aforesaid_a command_n be_v as_o moral_a and_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o can_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n a._n s._n say_v if_o any_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v by_o god_n he_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o assertion_n for_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v sole_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 4.14_o and_o they_o be_v never_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o never_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v mere_o temporary_a and_o cease_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v reply_v though_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v not_o abrogate_a they_o yet_o bishop_n gauden_n do_v who_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n yet_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o promotion_n above_o a._n smallwood_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o swear_v he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n however_o he_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o fulfil_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a yea_o and_o the_o politic_a law_n too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n at_o odds_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n and_o state_n but_o doctor_n smallwood_n say_v he_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v need_v not_o be_v abolish_v so_o than_o what_o remain_v form_n to_o say_v but_o this_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o political_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o judge_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o try_v out_o their_o matter_n according_a to_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o deut._n 19_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n a._n s._n have_v make_v he_o have_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o in_o canaan_n and_o so_o never_o impose_v and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v needs_o no_o abolish_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v manifest_a that_o oath_n have_v relation_n to_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n too_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v shadowy_a and_o consist_v much_o in_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v christ_n so_o then_o instead_o of_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n lawful_a he_o have_v by_o his_o argument_n prove_v it_o never_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o either_o ever_o command_v or_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v or_o they_o reprove_v for_o not_o observe_v it_o that_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o no_o not_o to_o moab_n ammon_n nor_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v hard_o for_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o tall_n short_a in_o his_o proof_n except_o he_o take_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v take_v such_o great_a compass_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a unlimited_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v but_o what_o this_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a sometime_o he_o make_v it_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o oath_n though_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o i_o swear_v or_o god_n be_v not_o name_v or_o by_o god_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o oath_n and_o other_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o when_o a_o impartial_a eye_n have_v sound_v and_o try_v the_o bottom_n what_o this_o swear_v be_v that_o bring_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n
intrinsical_o evil_a by_o christ_n mat._n 5.39_o 40._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v hâ—m_v the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o a_o man_n sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hope_v write_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o and_o be_v iâ—_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o moral_o evil_a to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o a_o sabbath_n or_o only_o good_a because_o command_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v with_o amalick_n edomite_n egyptian_n &_o canaanites_n because_o israel_n be_v only_o command_v or_o because_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o samuel_n fisher_n well_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o doctor_n gauden_n which_o a._n s._n quarrel_n with_o that_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n passover_n and_o new-moon_n fast_n and_o swear_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o forbid_a and_o though_o a._n s._n give_v such_o a_o great_a challenge_n to_o s._n f._n to_o produce_v one_o instance_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v the_o aforementioned_a thing_n prove_v it_o that_o something_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o evil_a eternal_o &_o intrinsical_o but_o because_o prohibit_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o thaâ—_n curse_v you_o though_o under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v fight_v and_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a enemy_n the_o canaanite_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o i_o say_v put_v up_o forgive_v love_v your_o enemy_n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n he_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o it_o avenge_v not_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o suffer_v forbear_v forgive_v if_o thy_o brother_n siâ—_n against_o thou_o seventy_o time_n 7._o time_n and_o though_o a._n s._n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o in_o some_o respect_n conduce_v thereunto_o methinks_v he_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—ld_v a_o challenge_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v and_o what_o evil_a have_v circumcision_n in_o it_o or_o the_o passover_n or_o sacrifice_v or_o new-moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o what_o tendency_n have_v they_o to_o evil_a but_o rather_o be_v good_a for_o the_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v like_o a_o swear_v be_v among_o the_o rest_n whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o argue_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v sum_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o after_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o you_o observe_v new-moon_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o as_o real_o good_a as_o ever_o swear_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o his_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o thereof_o if_o a._n s._n or_o any_o other_o will_v needs_o uphold_v swear_v because_o command_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v i_o say_v he_o be_v gal._n 5.34_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o this_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o if_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n and_o outward_a observation_n which_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_v for_o they_o both_o and_o no_o long_o and_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v many_o will_v have_v the_o gentile-christians_a who_o never_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o ever_o give_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o observe_v their_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.13_o 14._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o true_a christian_n true_o such_o as_o some_o swear_v be_v once_o under_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v all_o swear_v to_o be_v now_o a_o sin_n because_o forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o right_n of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o legal_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n which_o whoso_o do_v observe_v now_o as_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o without_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o s._n fisher_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v in_o bond_n till_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a say_v well_o that_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v not_o sin_n simpliciter_fw-la in_o its_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o a_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v who_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o put_v to_o a_o end_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a observation_n which_o be_v duty_n because_o command_v under_o the_o law_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n conduce_v thereto_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v but_o have_v some_o single_a good_a in_o they_o once_o and_o yet_o who_o observe_v they_o now_o as_o service_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n of_o so_o little_a effect_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o thing_n as_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o be_v evil_a when_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v in_o who_o they_o all_o end_n and_o therefore_o s._n f._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o yet_o let_v a._n smallwood_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observe_v and_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v well_o of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o sign_n and_o good_a as_o once_o command_v and_o have_v no_o evilin_n they_o but_o be_v good_a as_o command_v and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o afterward_o in_o the_o more_o full_a growth_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o come_v more_o to_o be_v see_v through_o and_o that_o be_v feel_v in_o which_o they_o all_o end_v and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n command_v in_o that_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o psal._n 40.6_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o further_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a dispensation_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o howbeit_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o do_v speâ—k_v of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o command_v deut._n 12_o 5._o and_o
say_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o swear_v because_o he_o say_v very_o we_o judge_v you_o have_v conclude_v upon_o too_o slender_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v though_o the_o lord_n swear_v once_o yea_o more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 3.19_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o god_n example_n of_o swear_v be_v no_o example_n for_o we_o now_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confirm_v of_o that_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n of_o oath_n as_o a_o practice_n legimate_n to_o his_o saint_n forever_o as_o a._n s._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o his_o oath_n viz._n god_n end_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o be_v also_o to_o end_v all_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o oath_n also_o that_o be_v among_o man_n to_o end_v strife_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o that_o 110._o psal._n let_v he_o then_o swear_v who_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n a_o little_a aftter_n the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o you_o can_v imitate_v in_o perform_v and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o a._n s._n say_v be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a._n s._n set_v as_o judge_v of_o he_o say_v learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n what_o ever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o become_v a_o child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o oath_n in_o general_a or_o private_a communication_n but_o also_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o that_o first_o covenant_n do_v swear_v so_o that_o a._n s._n conclude_v that_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n nor_o dispute_v as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v oblige_v then_o as_o by_o command_n it_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v but_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o amount_v to_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o this_o universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n confess_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n this_o answer_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n thereof_o as_o ever_o a_o oath_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n forasmuch_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n acknowledge_v god_n omnisciency_n and_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n second_o it_o do_v any_o office_n to_o any_o neighbour_n as_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o any_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o find_v out_o any_o transgressor_n or_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o that_o formal_a ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o seek_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o see_v all_o the_o main_a end_n and_o good_a end_n &_o good_a purpose_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o full_a which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o morality_n thereof_o do_v require_v or_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o either_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o not_o to_o forbid_v any_o oath_n though_o take_v upon_o just_a occasion_n or_o else_o paul_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n or_o else_o contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n he_o act_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o theâ—e_n very_a write_n wherein_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n be_v upon_o record_n 1._o thes._n 2.5_o god_n be_v witness_n see_v rom._n 1.9_o now_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n and_o as_o austin_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n except_o some_o fanatic_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o may_v be_v wish_v out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o if_o the_o law_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o to_o the_o external_a formality_n of_o a_o oath_n answ._n what_o a._n s._n will_v call_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o a_o large_a than_o the_o most_o contender_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o what_o he_o will_v account_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o though_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v sometime_o needless_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n though_o i_o know_v some_o without_o reflection_n upon_o a._n s._n who_o use_v they_o too_o to_o frequent_o and_o be_v not_o only_a member_n but_o pastor_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o discourse_n here_o &_o there_o to_o be_v against_o customary_a and_o vain_a oath_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o â—ust_z occasion_n upon_o some_o ground_n some_o call_v it_o a_o needful_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o some_o when_o any_o business_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n câ—lls_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n where_o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v a_o curate_n administer_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n what_o ground_n hâ—_n have_v i_o suspect_v either_o from_o commandment_n or_o example_n of_o primitive_a minister_n be_v certain_a he_o have_v none_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a._n s._n will_v conclude_v it_o be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o compass_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o jâ—st_a occasion_n be_v doubtful_a see_v he_o have_v put_v no_o termination_n or_o end_n to_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v will_v leave_v liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n upon_o another_o when_o he_o will_v and_o call_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n and_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v even_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o as_o for_o st._n paul_n we_o deny_v thy_o argument_n as_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n second_o that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o set_a deliberation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n who_o he_o serve_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n also_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o oath_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n though_o we_o know_v and_o infallible_o believe_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o write_v both_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v that_o his_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v be_v not_o any_o oath_n
may_v as_o reasonable_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cry_v blasphemy_n not_o so_o much_o at_o thou_o have_v say_v or_o i_o be_o as_o of_o this_o the_o next_o word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v than_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cry_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o a._n s._n go_v on_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n deny_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v make_v when_o he_o have_v twine_v about_o with_o many_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v or_o consent_v to_o caiaph_n be_v adjure_v and_o answer_v his_o adjure_a this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o what_o either_o may_v or_o can_v be_v say_v a._n s._n have_v conclude_v christ_n do_v swear_v &_o yet_o sect._n 27._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o swear_v be_v in_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_n and_o how_o or_o where_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v then_o this_o overturn_v his_o own_o argument_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v any_o more_o in_o his_o answer_n then_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a i_o be_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o he_o say_v to_o allege_v that_o christ_n swear_v not_o because_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v but_o to_o trifle_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a as_o chrysostome_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v above_o 1250._o year_n since_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o trifle_n why_o be_v so_o many_o conscientious_a people_n in_o bond_n this_o day_n in_o england_n under_o a_o praemunire_n for_o these_o trifle_n a_o very_a shame_n to_o christianity_n for_o where_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o have_v be_v deny_v though_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n s._n call_v a_o oath_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v count_v insufficient_a and_o we_o know_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v the_o ceremony_n that_o man_n shall_v swear_o the_o gospel_n or_o book_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v or_o the_o like_a and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a._n s._n say_v this_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o warrantableness_n thereof_o but_o custom_n be_v proof_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o ceremonious_a age_n as_o this_o when_o formality_n ceremony_n gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o we_o say_v such_o a_o ceremony_n about_o swear_v be_v not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v up_o of_o many_o creature_n and_o lay_v the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v and_o order_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n be_v i_o know_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o it_o and_o so_o the_o most_o take_v it_o and_o this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o better_a to_o be_v whole_o avoid_v then_o so_o many_o suffer_v because_o thy_o can_v do_v it_o beside_o as_o i_o say_v the_o evil_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o gospel_n institution_n but_o a_o innovation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o if_o god_n have_v ever_o judge_v any_o necessity_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o have_v render_v a_o oath_n more_o solemn_a the_o law_n will_v have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o a_o practice_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o vain_a humane_a tradition_n creep_v in_o since_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o and_o though_o a.s._n say_v to_o reply_v that_o christ_n swear_v not_o though_o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o be_v vain_a for_o a_o examinate_a be_v to_o answer_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n according_a to_o what_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o vain_a supposition_n and_o presumption_n without_o ground_n so_o to_o judge_v that_o christ_n swear_v i_o say_v sometime_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o pilate_n and_o to_o herod_n which_o be_v all_o in_o some_o authority_n and_o sometime_o he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o he_o speak_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o and_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o and_o therefore_o these_o show_n a._n s._n his_o argument_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o mark_n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n mark_v 15.3_o but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o either_o to_o their_o accusation_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o so_o oblige_v but_o answer_v sometime_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n always_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o always_o displease_v and_o dissatisfy_v the_o jew_n when_o he_o answer_v and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o argue_v that_o every_o examinate_a be_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o every_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o any_o that_o pretend_v power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o adjure_v he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n inquisition_n and_o create_v matter_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n forge_v matter_n out_o of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n to_o ensnare_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o require_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n even_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o which_o methinks_v a._n s._n have_v say_v too_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o adjure_a and_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o christ_n swear_v but_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o supposition_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v write_v and_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n wherein_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o then_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o so_o be_v circumcision_n then_o and_o the_o oblation_n and_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o new_a moon_n to_o be_v perform_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v deut._n 6.13.10.20_o that_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o oath_n under_o the_o law_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o these_o service_n or_o in_o his_o own_o term_n a_o oath_n be_v equal_o command_v with_o his_o service_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o in_o this_o he_o have_v no_o adversary_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o equal_o command_v for_o he_o will_v yield_v that_o these_o service_n be_v but_o temporary_a but_o swear_v be_v perpetual_a and_o so_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n his_o argument_n all_o along_o have_v be_v chief_o draw_v from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n that_o it_o be_v join_v equal_o with_o fear_n and_o service_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v strive_v without_o a_o adversary_n but_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o same_o command_n he_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a strength_n nor_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v consequent_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o service_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v for_o god_n have_v join_v
deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v set_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v thereunto_o against_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n therein_o be_v so_o unalterable_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v as_o obligatory_a to_o generation_n i_o may_v truss_v up_o together_o many_o scripture_n and_o thwack_v they_o one_o on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n most_o proper_o till_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v up_o and_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o alteration_n and_o multiply_v many_o word_n as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o still_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o else_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v atheistical_a and_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n void_a and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o in_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o plead_v as_o hard_o as_o a._n s._n can_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v neither_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v with_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o shadow_n end_n and_o the_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n &_o precept_n belong_v thereunto_o who_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n nor_o type_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n be_v he_o worship_v for_o he_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o swear_v yet_o when_o they_o resist_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v all_o their_o observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a do_v not_o avail_v but_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n become_v profaneness_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o substance_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o grant_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o though_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n mat_n 23._o to_o observe_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v those_o service_n in_o part_n command_v that_o be_v the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v yet_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n with_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o mat._n 23.13_o 14._o neither_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n neither_o to_o observe_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o they_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 8.9_o heb._n 9.9_o and_o for_o all_o these_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n mat._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o jer._n 12.16_o unto_o these_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v swear_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o for_o these_o precept_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o jer._n 12.16_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 6_o of_o deut._n 13.14_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o go_n all_o these_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o nation_n go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o israel_n too_o prone_a to_o follow_v their_o manner_n do_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o these_o precept_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o prophecy_n by_o isa._n 19.18_o of_o christian_n swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o egypt_n his_o join_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o own_v their_o worship_n and_o their_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a._n s._n may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n how_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v traverse_v many_o path_n which_o be_v crooked_a wind_a and_o turn_v to_o gather_v something_o together_o and_o have_v fetch_v it_o far_o to_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o matter_n by_o much_o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 5.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o anoint_v and_o shepherd_n isa._n 44.28.45_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o when_o they_o build_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o do_v israel_n return_v and_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v not_o bow_v nor_o serve_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n but_o idol_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o seventy_o year_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o bring_v they_o back_o according_a to_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n haggai_n and_o zachariah_n prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 5._o ver_n 23_o 24_o 25._o without_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o his_o command_n entrench_v not_o upon_o this_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o gospel_n thwart_o the_o law_n beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a._n s._n vain_o suggest_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v long_o before_o christ_n give_v forth_o this_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o moreover_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a._n s._n suppose_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o save_v his_o own_o affirmation_n than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o
17.18_o council_n bishop_n and_o people_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n &_o by_o tradition_n one_o age_n after_o another_o have_v hold_v that_o lawful_a which_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi hillary_n athanasius_n jerome_n theodoret_n laurentius_n and_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n vehemont_o and_o frequent_o enveigh_v against_o all_o swear_v without_o any_o limitation_n without_o any_o reserve_n among_o christian_n swear_v as_o to_o private_a conversation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judicature_n he_o say_v but_o those_o be_v but_o therm_n of_o his_o own_o shuffle_n in_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o for_o his_o own_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v by_o they_o as_o he_o make_v as_o lawful_a swear_v and_o profane_a swear_v and_o voluntary_a swear_v and_o swear_v in_o judicature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o a._n s._n have_v but_o produce_v their_o testimony_n and_o have_v cite_v only_o their_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o judgement_n and_o witness_n be_v against_o all_o swear_v whatever_o but_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o do_v leave_v swear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o more_o in_o this_o age_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a minister_n will_v follow_v his_o example_n for_o the_o like_a i_o believe_v have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n oh_o what_o customary_a vain_a rash_a profane_a ungodly_a oath_n in_o their_o acceptation_n take_v god_n holy_a name_n upon_o every_o trivial_a occasion_n in_o vain_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o daily_o invent_v new_a oath_n and_o execration_n even_o dare_v god_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o yea_o it_o grieve_v my_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o long_o since_o which_o i_o mention_v with_o detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v even_o all_o the_o customary_a oath_n and_o all_o the_o new_a invent_v oath_n do_v proffer_v ten_o shilling_n to_o any_o that_o can_v invent_v ten_o new_a oath_n even_o glory_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o hear_v how_o without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o god_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o majesty_n oath_n these_o late_a year_n be_v break_v out_o like_o a_o land-flood_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o no_o where_o so_o common_a as_o among_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o conformable_a man_n loyal_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o cry_v sin_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o what_o credit_n can_v we_o give_v to_o such_o man_n in_o judicature_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o dispose_v man_n to_o false_a swear_v and_o gross_a perjury_n nor_o can_v indeed_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v any_o more_o than_o to_o a_o liar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o swear_v never_o so_o solemn_o and_o in_o judicature_n who_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n but_o instead_o of_o beat_v down_o that_o for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o many_o be_v even_a propagator_n of_o it_o and_o plader_n for_o it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v become_v almost_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o conformable_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a time_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o and_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n that_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o this_o great_a iniquity_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o time_n for_o a._n s._n to_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n this_o way_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o conscientious_a sufferer_n who_o dare_v neither_o swear_v nor_o lie_v but_o not_o to_o disgress_v a._n s._n he_o will_v make_v the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v all_o dance_n after_o his_o pipe_n and_o make_v they_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o construe_v and_o interpret_v all_o their_o word_n unto_o his_o end_n though_o never_o intend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o so_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v their_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o their_o intention_n another_o though_o say_v he_o origen_n in_o his_o 25_o tract_n upon_o mat._n say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v all_o swear_v yet_o he_o himself_o swear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n though_o he_o declaim_v against_o swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o and_o why_o he_o write_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o christ_n to_o witness_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v oath_n and_o voluntary_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v voluntary_a oath_n when_o they_o declaim_v against_o all_o oath_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v it_o behoove_v not_o a_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o i_o the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n likewise_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 21._o fol._n 72._o blame_v they_o great_o who_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v the_o clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o so_o that_o not_o only_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v reprehend_v but_o even_o all_o swear_v such_o as_o a._n s._n call_v lawful_a theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o siâ—ce_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v judaical_a to_o omit_v wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v behold_v to_o for_o their_o testimony_n in_o other_o weighty_a thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o a._n s._n will_v not_o own_v they_o in_o this_o but_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o burn_v his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o maintain_v his_o article_n that_o all_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o walter_n brute_n who_o testimony_n with_o many_o other_o be_v that_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suitable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o father_n beforementioned_a but_o this_o a._n s._n call_v error_n who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o who_o a._n s._n join_v rather_o than_o the_o sufferer_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o error_n to_o break_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o decline_a age_n and_o be_v neither_o dunce_n nor_o devil_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v consentaneous_a
estate_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n p._n 185._o vi_o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n p._n 177._o vii_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a p._n 189._o viii_o self_n righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 191._o ix_o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n p._n 192._o x._o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o p._n 196._o xi_o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n p._n 211._o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n expel_v by_o the_o light_n shine_v forth_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 217._o the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new_a england_n wherein_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o mystery-babylon_n p._n 237._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n wells_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n p._n 262._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n stop_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n call_v hell_n break_v loose_a p._n 275._o the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n harden_v through_o wickedness_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o heart_n of_o new-england_n rent_n p._n 299._o a_o information_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n p._n 324._o one_o warn_v more_o unto_o england_n before_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n p._n 333._o one_o of_o anti-christ's_a volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicate_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la p._n 344._o to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n p._n 369._o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n discover_v and_o his_o cruelty_n make_v manifest_a p._n 372._o some_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o dominion_n p._n 383._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o p._n 401._o i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 407._o ii_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v p._n 411._o iii_o the_o reform_a and_o separate_v congregation_n call_v parochial_a prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n p._n 417._o iv_o a_o few_o word_n show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n p._n 422._o v._o concern_v baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v infant_n p._n 424._o vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish-church_n p._n 426._o vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o bishop_a of_o child_n p._n 427._o viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holy_a day_n their_o institutor_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o apostasy_n p._n 430._o ix_o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o bell_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n p._n 431._o x._o concern_v the_o matin_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n â—hâ—ir_a author_n show_v p._n 433._o xi_o concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ceremony_n about_o it_o p._n 436._o xii_o concern_v minister_n and_o their_o office_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 438._o xiii_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n how_o divers_a vain_a tradition_n and_o institution_n get_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o constitution_n among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 443._o fourteen_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n p._n 457._o xv._n concern_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o decree_n not_o infallible_a but_o contradict_v one_o another_o p._n 460._o xvi_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o king_n and_o ruler_n ought_v to_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n clear_v and_o several_a objection_n answer_v about_o this_o thing_n p._n 463._o xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n though_o the_o apostate_n mingle_v ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o p._n 469._o xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neither_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n p._n 476._o xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complemental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v p._n 487._o xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n p._n 490._o the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n be_v imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 497._o i._o what_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v p._n 501._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n p._n 502._o iii_o the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v p._n 505._o iv._o purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o commend_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n p._n 507._o v._o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o great_a idolatry_n p._n 508._o vi_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a p._n 511._o vii_o
the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o p._n 512._o viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v p._n 515._o ix_o concern_v miracle_n p._n 519._o x._o answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o one_o c._n m._n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n p._n 521._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n p._n 536._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n p._n 537._o a_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o belove_a prisoner_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o newgate_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o bond_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o friend_n of_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o p._n 543._o the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v p._n 548._o the_o state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o the_o great_a tribulation_n p._n 604._o the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preâ—_n tend_v catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o captain_n everard_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n p._n 611._o a_o general_n epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a and_o persecute_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n p._n 657._o oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a._n smallwood_n sermon_n publish_v which_o he_o preach_v at_o carlisle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a among_o christian_n p._n 668._o to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o seed_n in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n p._n 732._o the_o end_n claudius_n espontius_n ordain_v at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n that_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v as_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n etc._n etc._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n institute_v that_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o layman_n &_o lay-woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n build_v the_o first_o temple_n after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o honour_n to_o prudentia_fw-la dionysius_n in_o the_o yea_o 267._o divide_a bâ—th_n rome_n and_o other_o place_n into_o parish_n and_o diocese_n for_o bishop_n abraham_n and_o his_o wife_n bury_v in_o hebron_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o buy_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n &_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v christen_v and_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n clement_n bishop_n ordain_v confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o say_v none_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o he_o want_v this_o and_o thus_o child_n shall_v be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n sign_v with_o this_o cross._n at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o appoint_v holiday_n to_o increase_v their_o religion_n boniface_n the_o four_o ordain_v stephen_n innocent_n laurence_n michael_n martin_n john-baptist_n and_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a corpus-christi_a day_n be_v ordain_v by_o urbanus_fw-la the_o four_o silvester_n bishop_n ordain_v lammas_n day_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n be_v pain_n gregory_n ordain_v that_o mass_n or_o short_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n appoint_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n shall_v be_v fast_v soul-mass-day_n be_v ordain_v by_o odilo_n sextus_n command_v that_o no_o lay-people_n shall_v touch_v the_o priest_n garment_n sabinianus_n ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n john_n 22_o d._n bishop_n ordain_v bell_n to_o be_v toll_v three_o time_n a_o day_n sing_v of_o matin_n at_o set_a time_n hierom_n appoint_v pelagius_n the_o second_o command_v priest_n to_o say_v they_o daily_o telesphorus_n appoint_v that_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o easter_n and_o fast_v concern_v mass_n &_o litany_n many_o author_n patch_v it_o up_o at_o sundry_a time_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 55._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o chap._n pag._n 98._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n and_o mâ—n_z vol._n 1._o â—â—l_n 527._o folio_n 653._o exâ—â—_n 20.7_o aâ—ts_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o fâ—l_v 701._o de_fw-fr success_n cap._n 6._o act_n 11.29_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o cyprian_n epist._n 27.34.36_o hom._n 11._o in_o acta_fw-la hom_o 16._o in_o evan._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr conser_fw-fr act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 536_o 537._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la origin_n hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n gen._n 14.9_o &_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gen._n 18.20_o hebrew_n 7.4_o gen._n 14.18_o gen._n 28.22_o gen._n 28.13_o 14_o ver._n 19_o ver._n 2d_o exod._n 13.1_o tertul_n lib._n advers._fw-la judoeos_fw-la alii_fw-la â—â—tm_fw-la sepius_fw-la gen._n 4.6_o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la cain_n and_o aâ—el_n chap._n â—_o 1.6_o galat._n 3.17_o levit._fw-la 18_o 4._o ezek._n 45.13_o 〈◊〉_d 23.19_o leu._n 23.10_o num._n â—5_n 20_o deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n ch_n 45.11_o numb_a 12.21_o num._n 18.2_o 8._o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o deut._n 14.23_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o 31._o deut._n 16.12_o rabbi_n ben_n majemon_n in_o jad_n chaz_v chahast_a de_fw-fr therumah_n ch_n 1_o and_o miss_v 5._o kotzi_n inp_v x._o cept_v 133._o 2_o chro._n 31._o mal._n 3._o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13._o rambam_fw-la de_fw-la decmis_fw-la ch_n 9_o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7.16_o heb._n 7.13_o heb._n 7.12_o v_o 18._o gal._n 5.2_o rom._n 4.11_o gal._n 6.13_o matth._n 10.7_o matth._n 10.8_o ver_fw-la 11._o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 10.7_o act_n 4.34_o act_n 11.29_o vide_fw-la ockam_n in_fw-la opera_fw-la 90._o duum_fw-la ch_n 107._o vide_fw-la synod_n ianger_n can_v 66._o tertul._n his_o apolog_n ch_n 39.2.42_o offering_n continue_v 340._o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o ch_n 22._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n 37_o 34_o 36._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o chrysost._n hom._n 11._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ch_n 23._o greg._n hom._n 16._o in_o evang._n and_o do_v 5._o de_fw-fr cons._n jerom._n in_o epist._n add_v nepotian_n devita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o serm._n de_fw-fr 10_o the_o temp_n in_o tem_n 10._o chrysost._n hom._n 43._o upon_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o cyril_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spir_n &_o ver_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la contempt_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o levit._n mascon_n 8._o can._n 5._o cap._n 53._o in_o ext_fw-la tot_fw-la de_fw-fr des_fw-fr cap._n 33._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vide_fw-la a_o baput_fw-la prox_n sec._n 7._o selden_n selden_n his_o hist._n upon_o tithe_n c._n 7._o ad_fw-la tt._n de_fw-fr paroch_n &_o all_o paroch_n extra_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la so_o cora_n aenvias_n varviar_n resolute_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o vide_fw-la sona_n in_o council_n gang._n 7._o nantz_n council_n council_n trent_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ferendi_fw-la qui_fw-la varjis_fw-la artibus_fw-la decimas_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bed_n l._n 1.26_o extat_fw-la in_o bed_n exemplaris_fw-la saxoni_fw-la lib._n 3._o linwood_n in_o constit_fw-la pro_fw-la vincia_fw-la tit._n dec_fw-la sancino_fw-la gâ—tiom_n pro_fw-la meo_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la populi_fw-la john_n wickliff_n complaint_n out_o of_o fox_n his_o act._n and_o mon._n aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 69._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 605._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o luke_n bernard_n upon_o 17._o luke_n eusebius_n upon_o jerom._n isidore_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o heb._n 7._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 607._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 621._o paul_n grisaldus_n apud_fw-la camel_n borell_n in_o consiliorum_fw-la parte_fw-la antho._n bishop_n of_o spaletto_n ac_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o luke_n 9.58_o luke_n 8.1_o 2._o mat._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2.22_o basils_n â—istorâ—es_n by_o â—eneas_fw-la silvius_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o loderics_n mors_fw-la oâ—â—m_fw-la impress_n go_v 2.3_o 2.3_o 2.3_o without_o a_o oath_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a cause_n where_o no_o oath_n be_v mention_v but_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o 19.15_o 19.15_o deut._n 19.6_o in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n no_o oath_n be_v use_v we_o read_v of_o of_o of_o for_o he_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n isaiah_n 53.5_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v luke_n 1.72_o 73._o 73._o 73._o deut._n 19.16_o exod._n 20.10_o 20.10_o 20.10_o adjure_v do_v often_o signify_v to_o charge_n or_o oblige_v by_o bare_a promise_n as_o well_o as_o oath_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n be_v a_o command_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o thâ—s_n will_v make_v act_n 19.12_o 13._o absurd_a when_o the_o exorcist_n do_v adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o come_v out_o or_o depart_v oâ—t_v of_o the_o man._n